will_v follow_v that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v culpable_a and_o so_o proceed_v utter_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n in_o those_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o book_n pass_v his_o pen_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pellegian_n than_o patron_n of_o freewill_n as_o you_o be_v now_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o their_o cavil_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o indiscreet_o you_o allege_v these_o book_n of_o freewill_n mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o those_o same_o book_n will_n book_n dur_fw-la whereto_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o either_o part_n whit._n pag._n 382._o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n believe_v as_o much_o but_o as_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v only_o help_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o make_v good_a by_o grace_n so_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o new_a will_n be_v infuse_v but_o the_o natural_a be_v help_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unloose_a by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o much_o from_o pelagianisme_n for_o both_o of_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n remain_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o certain_a difficulty_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v it_o more_o learned_a than_o your_o knowledge_n for_o if_o those_o who_o do_v thing_n necessary_o do_v they_o not_o free_o than_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n work_v not_o free_o for_o god_n work_v well_o and_o the_o devil_n evil_a necessary_o so_o you_o see_v necessity_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freewill_n for_o not_o necessity_n but_o force_n and_o compulsion_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n hold_v thou_o fast_o say_v augustine_n this_o principal_a of_o piety_n 20._o delibere_fw-la arbit_n 61.2_o cap._n 20._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o either_o when_o thou_o think_v or_o understand_v or_o any_o way_n imagine_v which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n constant_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n after_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o pellagian_n he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n go_v dur_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o man_n so_o lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v lose_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o whit._n pag._n 384._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o as_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a endue_v with_o perfection_n but_o clean_o change_v so_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v not_o that_o no_o will_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n for_o we_o say_v not_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o but_o no_o good_a will_n as_o we_o affirm_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o no_o good_a man_n man_n say_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o 3_o enchir._n 3_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o urge_v augustine_n against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o make_v their_o captious_a devise_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v not_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n against_o manicheus_fw-la a_o epistle_n campian_n do_v you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o against_o we_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a succession_n and_o with_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o prescription_n we_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n else_o all_o the_o other_o bound_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o that_o wisdom_n but_o this_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n though_o without_o these_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v augustine_n 4._o cont._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o if_o the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o alone_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o succession_n then_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n affirm_v that_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n whit._n pag._n 387._o nay_o augustine_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o unfit_o when_o he_o say_v he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o these_o if_o you_o can_v take_v or_o right_o challenge_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o augustine_n set_v more_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o alone_o and_o sincere_a wisdom_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o mention_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o we_o perceive_v this_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manifest_o in_o our_o church_n that_o none_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n can_v doubt_v whether_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o do_v willing_o give_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o brag_v while_o you_o listen_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n without_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o augustine_n either_o now_o or_o before_o but_o at_o length_n you_o leave_v augustine_n and_o call_v out_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o miletum_n of_o who_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o very_o like_a unto_o augustine_n and_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o disprove_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o augustine_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v thus_o convince_v we_o though_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n the_o you_o the_o dur_fw-la so_o indeed_o caluin_n answer_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o opratus_fw-la prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n whit_n pag._n 388._o and_o what_o call_v you_o peter_n chair_n the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n i_o cen_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricius_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syrrcius_n and_o other_o bishop_n final_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v
council_n be_v not_o only_a loâ—hers_n judgement_n but_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n page_n 111_o 24_o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 112_o 25_o john_n husse_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n page_n 112_o 26_o no_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesinsticall_a judge_n nota_fw-la 27_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o council_n be_v abone_n the_o emperor_n page_n 113_o 28_o luther_n go_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n pag._n 114_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o answer_n touch_v the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a brag_n of_o papist_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o page_n 124_o 2_o the_o popish_a denys_n be_v not_o the_o denys_n areopagite_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o novelty_n page_n 124._o 125_o 3_o ignatius_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n page_n 125._o 126_o 4_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a ireneus_fw-la be_v challenge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v something_o unsound_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o erect_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v baptism_n and_o death_n he_o be_v a_o millenarie_a page_n 126_o 5_o clemens_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d fear_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hellexpeâ—ted_a christ_n come_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o believe_v page_n 127_o 6_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n page_n 127_o 7_o the_o popish_a hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n which_o guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 127._o nota_fw-la 8_o caussaeus_n excuse_v for_o his_o censure_n of_o cyprian_a by_o nazianzenes_n report_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n page_n 128_o 9_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o page_n 129_o 10_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o luther_n and_o other_o censure_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n page_n 130_o 11_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o abraham_n protestant_n reverence_v the_o father_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nota_fw-la 12_o beza_n do_v hierome_n no_o wrong_a if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a of_o his_o censure_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o impute_v some_o want_n to_o christ_n page_n 131_o 13_o hierome_n often_o much_o wre_v the_o scripture_n page_n 132_o 14_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v one_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n before_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o error_n page_n 132_o 15_o lend_v fast_o though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o obscrue_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n page_n 133._o nota_fw-la 16_o what_o fast_n protestant_n allow_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o have_v which_o augustine_n have_v who_o know_v not_o lentenâ—fast_a pag._n 134_o 17_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v marvellous_a voluptuous_a and_o live_v in_o sensuality_n far_o unlike_o those_o who_o have_v be_v page_n 134_o 18_o relic_n of_o saint_n not_o burn_v nor_o their_o funeral_n remove_v but_o their_o superstition_n injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pag._n 135_o 19_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_z show_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o man_n freewill_n not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o entitle_v his_o book_n so_o page_n 136_o 20_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o freewill_n pag._n 137._o nota_fw-la 21_o necessity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o force_v and_o compulsion_n man_n lose_v not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o nota_fw-la 22_o augustine_n esteem_v much_o of_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n if_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n go_v with_o they_o else_o he_o prefer_v truth_n before_o they_o so_o do_v protestant_n page_n 138_o 23_o optatus_n confute_v donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v schismatics_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o not_o from_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 138._o 139_o 24_o anthony_n and_o other_o hermit_n like_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n like_o themselves_o he_o account_v a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fish_n page_n 140._o nota_fw-la 25_o prudentius_n use_v a_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o saint_n page_n 140._o &_o nota_fw-la 26_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n live_v and_o he_o and_o other_o father_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o page_n 141._o nota_fw-la 27_o gregory_n without_o any_o warrant_v call_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n page_n 141_o 28_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v down_n image_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o example_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nota_fw-la 29_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n reject_v oftentimes_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o counsel_n pag._n 142._o then_o campian_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a protestant_n reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o reject_v their_o whole_a volume_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o page_n 142_o 30_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o prohibit_v popish_a book_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o horesie_n special_o see_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n page_n 143_o 31_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o harding_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v at_o the_o cross_n page_n 144._o 145_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sixth_o answer_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o campian_n reason_n be_v weak_a the_o father_n have_v study_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o writing_n therefore_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o sin_n page_n 150_o 2_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n dissent_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o gal._n 2.11_o page_n 151_o 3_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a fathermaâ—erre_n but_o all_o of_o one_o age_n have_v err_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o nota_fw-la 4_o augustine_n innocent_n and_o other_o bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n page_n 151._o nota_fw-la 5_o papist_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o man_n invention_n page_n 152_o 6_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o learned_a only_a to_o read_v they_o but_o christ_n command_v all_o page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o duraeus_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 8_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 153_o 9_o denys_n be_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n page_n 160_o 10_o private_a mass_n can_v profit_v the_o absent_a page_n 160._o nota_fw-la 11_o in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n 12_o cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 161._o nota_fw-la 13_o lactantius_n deny_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o image_n can_v stand_v together_o ibid._n 14_o the_o heathen_a worship_v not_o their_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o athanasius_n make_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a ibid._n 16_o epiphanius_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 162_o 17_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n page_n 162._o nota_fw-la 18_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid
19_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v not_o the_o people_n as_o duraeus_n think_v they_o do_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 20_o nazianzene_n allow_v and_o praise_v civil_a society_n no_o less_o than_o monkish_a life_n ibid._n 21_o ambrose_n condemn_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n page_n 163_o 22_o duraeus_n vain_a distinction_n of_o intercessor_n and_o suffragator_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 23_o hierome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n bâ—_n the_o laâ—_n of_o god_n ibid._n 24_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o either_o both_o the_o element_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o neither_o page_n 164_o 25_o duraeus_n make_v the_o manechy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dismember_n the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o vigilius_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n ibid._n 27_o chrysostome_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 28_o augustine_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n page_n 165_o 29_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 161_o 30_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 31_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n by_o gregory_n judgement_n which_o touch_v the_o pope_n home_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 32_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 166._o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o answer_n touch_v history_n 1_o campian_n only_o number_v up_o the_o historiographer_n foolish_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o their_o side_n page_n 169_o 2_o protestant_n refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o history_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o apparent_a blemish_n in_o they_o page_n 170_o 3_o historiographer_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o late_a they_o be_v the_o more_o corrupt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v page_n 161_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v marvellous_o corrupt_v though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o of_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n of_o denial_n of_o priest_n marriage_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n page_n 177._o nota_fw-la 5_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o greâ—_n not_o all_o at_o once_o no_o more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o page_n 172_o 6_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 7_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n become_v corrupt_v page_n 173._o 174_o 8_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a preservation_n from_o corruption_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o particular_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v present_a page_n 217._o bishop_n and_o augustine_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affect_v to_o have_v all_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o but_o the_o council_n deny_v it_o unto_o he_o page_n 175_o 10_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o persuade_v this_o council_n which_o forgery_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n ibid._n 11_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n censure_v for_o schismatics_n by_o boniface_n for_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n page_n 176_o 12_o eulalius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o admit_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n ibid._n 13_o then_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o antichristian_a when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n and_o boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o bad_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 177_o 15_o bernard_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterward_o caâ—â—d_a pope_n pius_fw-la marvellous_o inveâ—ed_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 16_o bernard_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o court_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 17_o all_o sin_n in_o rome_n may_v both_o be_v practise_v and_o reprehend_v page_n 1â—8_n 18_o the_o censure_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 19_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o ibid._n 20_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v babylon_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n page_n 179_o 21_o if_o history_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o such_o variety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o necessary_a collection_n they_o disclaim_v it_o when_o as_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 22_o caluine_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v err_v page_n 181_o 23_o error_n overthrow_v not_o a_o church_n for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ibid._n 24_o syricius_n the_o first_o who_o inforce_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o minister_n ibid._n nota_fw-la and_z page_n 182_o 25_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o evil_n page_n 182._o nota_fw-la 26_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o show_n and_o pomp_n else_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 183._o nota_fw-la 27_o pelagius_n and_o papist_n agree_v both_o about_o grace_n inbred_a in_o man_n nature_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o eight_o answer_v touch_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o caluin_n nor_o any_o protestant_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 193._o nota_fw-la and_o page_n 194._o nota_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o selse_a good_a page_n 195_o 3_o if_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o overthrow_v his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o will_v yet_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a page_n 196_o 4_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o god_n holy_a though_o he_o will_v they_o augustine_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la do_v so_o think_v page_n 197._o and_o page_n 198_o 5_o the_o lord_n work_v both_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o that_o work_v well_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n page_n 199_o 6_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o page_n 201._o and_o nota_fw-la 7_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o person_n page_n 202._o and_o page_n 203_o 8_o beza_n correct_v his_o error_n of_o two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n ibid._n 9_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n vers_fw-la 30._o expound_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o father_n page_n 204_o 10_o not_o luther_n only_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_v and_o repent_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n page_n 205_o 11_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n but_o mcrease_v as_o in_o body_n so_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n page_n 206_o 12_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o without_o sin_n page_n 208_o 13_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o man_n and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o page_n 208._o nota_fw-la
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
remember_v as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v she_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n &_o 306._o &_o nota_fw-la 17_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a ibid._n 18_o augustine_n never_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n as_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n ibid._n 19_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o one_o particular_a judgement_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a opinion_n ibid._n 20_o the_o monk_n of_o popery_n much_o unlike_o the_o monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n 307_o 21_o satyrus_n challenge_v by_o campian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o can_v swim_v ibid._n 22_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v often_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 308._o nota_fw-la 23_o papist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o hold_v it_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n 309_o 25_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v hell_n more_o than_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n ibid._n 26_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n resort_v so_o much_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n death_n 310_o 27_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o bernard_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 28_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n hate_n christian_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 29_o the_o papist_n great_a friend_n to_o the_o jew_n allow_v they_o toleration_n 311_o 30_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o father_n 312_o 31_o light_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n only_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n custom_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v light_v at_o noon_n day_n 312._o &_o nota_fw-la 32_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o poor_a when_o it_o have_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n but_o vâ—bane_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n 313._o nota_fw-la 33_o constantine_n quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o sâ—e_n have_v increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o have_v decrease_v in_o piety_n ibid._n 34_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o his_o baptism_n 314_o 35_o constantine_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o banner_n but_o never_o worship_v it_o ibid._n 36_o constantine_n have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o chief_a ibid._n 37_o the_o turk_n never_o less_o prevail_v they_o since_o luther_n time_n 315_o 38_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o deal_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n ibid._n 39_o the_o turk_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a 316_o 40_o simon_n magus_n deny_v all_o freewill_n unto_o man_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o neither_o do_v caluine_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 41_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v ibid._n 42_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n 317_o 43_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o along_o time_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o account_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o never_o have_v neither_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n 318._o &_o nota_fw-la 44_o augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n 319._o &_o nota_fw-la 45_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v her_o bishoply_n succession_n ibid._n 46_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o idol_n 321_o 47_o the_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 48_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o papist_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o preach_v he_o 322_o 49_o brittany_n receive_v tâ—e_v faith_n many_o age_n before_o august_n the_o monk_n come_v who_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a with_o he_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a university_n men_n flourish_a both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n edmond_n campian_n send_v greeting_n when_o i_o return_v most_o worthy_a man_n into_o this_o island_n a_o year_n ago_o upon_o commandment_n of_o my_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v storm_n far_o more_o dangerous_a on_o the_o english_a coast_n than_o those_o be_v which_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v on_o the_o britain_n ocean_n but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v further_o into_o england_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o unusual_a punishment_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o uncertain_a danger_n then_o i_o pluck_v up_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v catch_v before_o that_o any_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v forthwith_o i_o write_v down_o my_o determination_n why_o i_o come_v what_o i_o seek_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o against_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o keep_v still_o about_o i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v apprehend_v it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o i_o a_o copy_n thereof_o i_o leave_v in_o keep_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o which_o unaware_o true_o to_o i_o be_v show_v to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o by_o they_o copy_v out_o the_o adversary_n take_v the_o schedule_n be_v publish_v in_o ill_a part_n most_o spiteful_o reprehend_v both_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o this_o that_o i_o alone_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o challenge_n to_o all_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n if_o with_o licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n these_o disputation_n have_v be_v grant_v hanmer_n and_o charke_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o my_o challenge_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o answer_n honest_o but_o one_o which_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o give_v to_o wit_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o answer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v give_v her_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o go_v safe_a make_v haste_n hitherward_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o their_o exclamation_n fie_o upon_o thy_o society_n out_o upon_o thy_o sedition_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o arrogancy_n thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n foolish_o say_v of_o they_o why_o do_v those_o man_n not_o the_o unaduise_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o lavishlie_o loose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n but_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o little_a book_n very_o plain_a set_v forth_o for_o these_o two_o man_n to_o peruse_v the_o former_a of_o which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n take_v my_o say_a paper_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o the_o other_o more_o malicious_o hudle_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a entreat_v both_o of_o our_o society_n and_o of_o these_o man_n injury_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o for_o as_o i_o perceive_v our_o bishop_n provide_v scourge_n and_o not_o school_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o say_a fact_n evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o finger_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o chief_a chapter_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n and_o withal_o to_o exhort_v you_o who_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o that_o you_o will_v look_v unto_o this_o charge_n with_o such_o careful_a diligence_n as_o christ_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o my_o wit_n learning_n art_n read_v or_o memory_n have_v thus_o challenge_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
dioscorus_n as_o for_o diver_n other_o fault_n so_o especial_o for_o excommunstate_v the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o episcopal_a authority_n act._n 3._o beside_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o pope_n leo._n he_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o paschasinus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whichus_fw-la head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o because_o as_o lucentius_n add_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 302._o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o pope_n leo_n with_o all_o earnestness_n oppose_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n concern_v dioscorus_n he_o be_v deprive_v for_o many_o notable_a crime_n as_o murder_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n burglary_n adultery_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o make_v this_o last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o murder_n adultery_n and_o blasphemy_n therein_o advaunce_v your_o pope_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o say_v something_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n yea_o to_o the_o emperor_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n accuse_v dioscorus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n chalcedon_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v unto_o peter_n i_o grant_v campian_n that_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o city_n be_v invest_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o act_n which_o you_o cite_v 16._o act._n 16._o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o chalcedonian_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o that_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o in_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o and_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o priority_n of_o speech_n in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o precedence_n in_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o thus_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o now_o much_o envy_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o that_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n imperious_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o you_o may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a honour_n as_o due_a to_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v glad_o you_o shall_v resolve_v i_o in_o this_o question_n why_o the_o he_o the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o of_o certain_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o constantinopolitanes_n require_v that_o their_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o whit._n pag._n 306._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n except_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n paschasinus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n who_o in_o vain_a oppose_v for_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n these_o father_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v match_v in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o equality_n of_o privilege_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o unequality_n of_o authority_n neither_o do_v priority_n of_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n of_o authority_n sâ—â—ing_v this_o be_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n because_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o they_o decree_v and_o diffinitive_o determine_v that_o see_v great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a equity_n that_o the_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v now_o grace_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o earnest_o contend_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o be_v make_v his_o equal_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o best_a mean_n effect_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v which_o have_v equalise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v but_o ill_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o bishop_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o filth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whit._n pag._n 311._o this_o honour_n be_v only_o of_o precedence_n and_o place_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n â—8_o and_o in_o that_o the_o like_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v â—rrogâ—â—â—_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n constantinople_n which_o you_o also_o cite_v 5._o canon_n 5._o decree_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a constantinople_n the_o next_o and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_v not_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o so_o often_o arrogate_v nestor_n ephes_n conc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n the_o council_n also_o of_o you_o of_o dur_fw-la
in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 313._o campian_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o which_o you_o perceive_v do_v rake_v together_o other_o fragment_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o point_n which_o make_v against_o you_o ephesus_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n see_v it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o you_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a precedent_n &_o most_o reverend_a father_n because_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o abiut_v his_o heresy_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v he_o only_o entitle_v reverend_a neither_o can_v he_o alone_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o will_v rather_o please_v you_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n give_v their_o assent_n you_o interpret_v these_o word_n amiss_o for_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v say_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n in_o those_o their_o letter_n embrace_v all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o every_o place_n have_v approve_v and_o we_o also_o do_v defend_v but_o what_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v say_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicence_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o unbloody_a nor_o of_o sacramental_o of_o dur_fw-la the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whit_n pag._n 316._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o concern_v the_o institution_n their_o authority_n be_v always_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacramental_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o altar_n but_o deacon_n be_v there_o prohibit_v to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v present_a they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o priest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o call_v bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o 9.22_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o see_v that_o with_o they_o be_v call_v unbloody_a not_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n but_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whit_n pag._n 318._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbloody_a use_v by_o they_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o blood_n be_v spill_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v nor_o any_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v blood_n without_o the_o shed_n thereof_o heb._n 9.22_o ancient_a father_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n both_o because_o we_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o blood_n &_o also_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n join_v in_o the_o supper_n these_o together_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la regin_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr demon._n lib._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o we_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mystery_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v let_v eusebius_n himself_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o 1._o a_o dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o bare_a memorial_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o because_o we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a socrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 323._o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a memorial_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v be_v therein_o contain_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v bloody_a &_o the_o memorial_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n see_v eus_n de_fw-fr demon._n l._n 1._o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o place_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o you_o propound_v the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o place_n of_o socrates_n which_o you_o quote_v 8_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o you_o may_v have_v deal_v better_a and_o more_o simple_o if_o you_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o quote_v uncertain_a and_o confuse_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o fear_v lest_o you_o may_v have_v be_v too_o easy_o discover_v unless_o you_o have_v mask_v yourself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o deceit_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v pray_v say_v you_o unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v mediate_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n thou_o will_v restrain_v effeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o heavenly_a saint_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o no_o they_o no_o dur_fw-la you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o if_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n you_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n p._n 328._o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v this_o knowledge_n necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o controverse_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o it_o not_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v care_n of_o we_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v knowledge_n be_v dur_fw-la we_o know_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n in_o earth_n again_o christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n whit._n pag_n 330._o although_o we_o general_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o their_o particular_a state_n their_o action_n the_o manner_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o confute_v yourself_o see_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o particular_a state_n &_o action_n moreover_o christ_n
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
himself_o which_o john_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n never_o once_o assay_v to_o do_v gregory_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n he_o who_o endevour_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a whereby_o he_o touch_v home_o your_o pope_n who_o subiect_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o emperor_n rule_v more_o tyrannous_o over_o his_o king_n and_o vassal_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n universal_a bishop_n undoubted_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o title_n there_o have_v be_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o bloody_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o very_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a first_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o gregory_n while_o he_o live_v earnest_o and_o constant_o withstand_v he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o title_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v trifle_a campian_n and_o even_o tell_v i_o plain_o antichristian_a plain_o dur_fw-la who_o see_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n thâ—se_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o this_o name_n unto_o themselves_o though_o they_o always_o profess_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n whit_n pag._n 463._o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v how_o come_v the_o change_n that_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n &_o gregory_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v catholic_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o which_o so_o insolent_o john_n of_o constantinople_n take_v unto_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v for_o a_o while_n not_o long_o after_o boniface_n the_o three_o earnest_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifac._n 3_o &_o sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o vispergensis_n in_o phoca_n they_o then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a ensign_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v either_o get_v you_o other_o father_n or_o for_o all_o these_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v do_v we_o at_o length_n speak_v without_o riddle_n what_o be_v it_o you_o else_o desire_v of_o we_o wherefore_o campian_n get_v you_o into_o this_o camp_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o your_o valour_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a beggar_n but_o with_o well_o appoint_a and_o well_o harness_a adversary_n edmund_n campian_n the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n the_o ancient_a history_n of_o former_a time_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thither_o do_v i_o appeal_v as_o for_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n historici_fw-la generales_n historici_fw-la who_o authority_n all_o the_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o usurp_v these_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o of_o they_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n orosas_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n oswaldus_n regino_n marianus_n sigibertus_n sonoras_fw-la cedrenus_n nicephorus_n what_o song_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o man_n sing_v a_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o catholic_n of_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o interchangeable_a alteration_n &_o what_o enemy_n they_o have_v yea_o moreover_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o to_o mark_v these_o man_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a enemy_n for_o our_o religion_n sake_n 1500._o hareticorun_n chronica_fw-la &_o historica_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o to_o wit_n philip_n melangthon_n pantalion_n functius_n and_o the_o magdeburgean_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o write_v either_o chronicle_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n that_o take_v our_o part_n and_o put_v in_o write_v the_o treachery_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v also_o the_o particular_a historiographer_n of_o some_o special_a country_n gentium_fw-la historici_fw-la certarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la who_o bend_v themselves_o curious_o and_o busy_o to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a affair_n of_o every_o such_o people_n as_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o these_o as_o man_n desirous_a by_o all_o mean_v they_o possible_o can_v to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v that_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n omit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o banquet_a feast_n or_o long_o sleeve_v coat_n or_o strange_a hafte_n of_o dagger_n or_o gild_a spur_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o they_o make_v mention_v thereof_o if_o it_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o novelty_n these_o man_n doubtless_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o any_o digression_n from_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v record_v it_o if_o not_o many_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o some_o few_o yet_o some_o one_o or_o other_o doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o church_n thereof_o this_o be_v false_a for_o many_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o body_n at_o all_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n make_v any_o mutter_n or_o give_v any_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o adversary_n grant_n because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o deserve_v these_o commendation_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 1._o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o 15._o i_o rom._n 15._o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o 16._o of_o rom._n 16._o christ_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v greet_v you_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n then_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v free_a 28._o free_a act._n 28._o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o then_o also_o when_o s._n peter_n govern_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o long_o ago_o in_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o pet._n 5._o name_n of_o babylon_n bayblon_n babylon_n campian_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v bayblon_n the_o when_o that_o same_o s._n 15._o s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n semp_n eccl._n &_o papias_n apud_fw-la eâ—sâ—b_fw-la 2._o hist._n 15._o clement_n who_o the_o 4._o the_o philip._n 4._o apostle_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v chief_a head_n of_o that_o church_n then_o also_o when_o 1523._o when_o fren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadol_n vide_fw-la coâ—l_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o heathen_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n nero_n traiane_n and_o antonius_n most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o also_o thing_n also_o this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n caluin_n himself_o do_v witness_v thing_n witness_v this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o damasus_n syticius_n anastasius_n and_o innocentius_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n nothing_o swerve_v especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n then_o have_v rome_n lose_v this_o faith_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o faint_v faith_n which_o before_o so_o flourish_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pole_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n have_v a_o new_a strange_a religion_n invade_v not_o only_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o what_o outcry_n what_o ruffling_n what_o weep_v and_o wail_v have_v it_o cause_v be_v all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n while_o rome_n i_o say_v rome_n bring_v forth_o
be_v bishop_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_n it_o increase_v you_o romanisâ—_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o church_n you_o dur_fw-la you_o require_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o can_v easy_o number_v out_o of_o their_o story_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n sergius_n arrius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o such_o like_a whit._n pag._n 486._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o will_v object_v these_o heresy_n unto_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o more_o and_o more_o horrible_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n for_o valentinus_n martion_n cerdon_n florentius_n blasius_n tatianus_n novatus_fw-la pelagius_n julianus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o such_o do_v broach_v most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n in_o rome_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v these_o i_o can_v answer_v so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v object_v well_o in_o number_v certain_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v answer_v aswell_o in_o reckon_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n declare_v now_o unto_o i_o those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o church_n which_o you_o demand_v for_o your_o own_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o these_o church_n be_v then_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o those_o circumstance_n so_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o pronounce_v the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o several_a decline_v many_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o those_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a building_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v strong_o build_v at_o the_o first_o continue_v so_o of_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n after_o sound_n and_o whole_a but_o if_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v it_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o chink_n which_o in_o time_n wax_v big_a by_o degree_n till_o they_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o post_n and_o roof_n themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v ruinate_v and_o fall_v down_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n decline_v from_o her_o ancient_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n daily_o prevail_a at_o length_n she_o lose_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n report_v that_o one_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n for_o then_o they_o that_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v it_o faint_o and_o fearful_o not_o dare_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n she_o hole_n dur_fw-la o_o horrible_a fact_n o_o intolerable_a wickedness_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o thus_o speak_v if_o you_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v his_o spouse_n perpetual_a preservation_n hose_n 2.20_o isa_n 59.21_o psal_n 131.17_o and_o such_o like_a whit_n pag._n 4â—8_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o outcry_n who_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v see_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.25_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o isay_n 1.21_o gal._n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o further_n what_o have_v i_o else_o speak_v that_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o and_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o have_v not_o before_o time_n write_v and_o when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o remember_v well_o those_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o anouch_v these_o from_o polycrates_n but_o from_o hegesippus_n who_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o heretic_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o open_o oppose_v she_o and_o corrupt_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v after_o they_o whit._n pag._n 490._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v wergh_n the_o word_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o remain_v a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n how_o foolish_a shall_v that_o hegesippus_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n or_o what_o may_v his_o meaning_n be_v else_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o word_n follow_a prove_v when_o that_o age_n be_v overpass_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o impious_a error_n yea_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o heretic_n have_v not_o assault_v she_o nor_o invade_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v assault_v she_o and_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o none_o of_o that_o age_n leave_v that_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v than_o begin_v abominable_a error_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o advance_v itself_o what_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v you_o desire_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a she_o become_v corrupt_v and_o the_o mischief_n no_o doubt_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o they_o this_o dur_fw-la nay_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v live_v he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o foâ—lie_n who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o you_o observe_v not_o how_o polycrates_n send_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n touch_v the_o new_a controversy_n about_o the_o cele_n bration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whit._n pag._n 492._o it_o seem_v in_o policy_n you_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n in_o silence_n without_o answer_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o another_o different_a thing_n which_o afford_v we_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dissent_v great_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n though_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o they_o polycrates_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a that_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o defend_v this_o virgin_n and_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n why_o call_v he_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v by_o who_o her_o audacious_a adversary_n be_v always_o discourage_v and_o discomfort_a but_o either_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n now_o want_v a_o pope_n or_o else_o she_o need_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o polycrates_n although_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o virgin_n bewail_v her_o want_n as_o you_o see_v which_o sure_o have_v be_v unaduifed_o do_v if_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n then_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v then_o those_o wolf_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forewarn_v 19_o act._n â—0_n 19_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n then_o those_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n affirm_v some_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 18_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 18_o begin_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o after_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v i_o may_v here_o show_v you_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o your_o
church_n apostasy_n out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o chronicle_n they_o be_v no_o secret_n but_o such_o as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o observe_v may_v easy_o discern_v and_o since_o you_o call_v we_o unto_o history_n importance_n history_n dur_fw-la two_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n one_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allow_v not_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n affect_v by_o his_o legate_n another_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v malicious_o produce_v a_o forge_a canon_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o any_o story_n against_o we_o whit_n pag._n 494._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o wherein_o i_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n and_o what_o can_v any_o story_n afford_v we_o more_o solid_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o aâ—â—bition_n and_o fraud_n not_o use_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o that_o famous_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o enact_v and_o decree_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a story_n consider_v it_o well_o whether_o it_o touch_v your_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o then_o answer_v full_o concern_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n of_o 217._o 3.1.7.9_o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3.1.7.9_o bishop_n whereof_o augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o glory_n and_o star_n of_o africa_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n brief_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n which_o shall_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o legate_n make_v relation_n hereof_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o privilege_n be_v record_v the_o father_n wonder_n at_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n remain_v with_o they_o which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a at_o that_o council_n have_v bring_v into_o africa_n notwithstanding_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n such_o as_o may_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a copy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v fain_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o send_v but_o can_v not_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v unto_o the_o messenger_n the_o copy_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o do_v avouch_v that_o those_o copy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sincere_a 105._o council_n afâ—â—c_n can._n 105._o then_o at_o length_n the_o forgery_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o they_o write_v to_o celestine_n then_o pope_n and_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o make_v any_o such_o claim_n ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o collector_n lest_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n yield_v not_o voluntary_o but_o perforce_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eulalius_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v now_o precedent_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n censure_v as_o schismatics_n aurelius_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o the_o african_a bishop_n yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_n because_o he_o make_v friendship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o permit_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o their_o true_a record_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o promise_v yourself_o much_o help_n out_o of_o history_n hence_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n viz._n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o church_n which_o also_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v but_o because_o you_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o desire_n answer_v when_o rome_n lose_v her_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o what_o that_o which_o once_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n before_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o mischief_n creep_v privy_o for_o a_o time_n unespied_a of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o man_n conceive_v of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o ill_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o be_v stark_o nought_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o lewdness_n so_o that_o now_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n have_v violent_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o you_o force_v i_o campian_n to_o open_v the_o sore_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o touch_v but_o you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o neither_o spare_v we_o nor_o yourselves_o barnard_n who_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n your_o church_n have_v for_o many_o year_n how_o often_o and_o how_o grievous_o do_v he_o bewail_v the_o most_o desperate_a estace_n of_o your_o church_n church_n church_n dur_fw-la bernard_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o mix_v among_o the_o good_a whit._n pag._n 504._o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v both_o here_o and_o ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o among_o these_o you_o be_v their_o pastor_n walk_v deck_v with_o much_o precious_a apparel_n if_o i_o dare_v speaze_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o pastor_n for_o devil_n then_o for_o christ_n sheep_n your_o court_n usual_o receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v sew_a good_a there_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o make_v better_o but_o the_o good_a far_o worse_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o neither_o bewail_v lâ—ethe_n mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o ruane_n of_o the_o church_n a_o shameful_a contagion_n spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pauli_n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 33_o de_fw-fr conver_n pauli_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n nothing_o be_v sound_a with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v bernard_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a wickedness_n of_o your_o church_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n ad_fw-la casparem_fw-la schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o faith_n utter_o go_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o after_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o of_o aeneas_n he_o be_v make_v pius_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o his_o usual_a speech_n cast_v
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
satisfy_v nay_o but_o you_o proceed_v still_o unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v then_o when_o clemens_n govern_v the_o church_n then_o also_o when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n massacre_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o than_o i_o confess_v rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v this_o content_v you_o nay_o further_o you_o say_v then_o also_o when_o damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n execute_v the_o apostolic_a function_n this_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n but_o to_o leap_v for_o you_o hasten_v too_o fast_o from_o the_o forename_a to_o these_o but_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v you_o thus_o much_o because_o caluin_n as_o you_o say_v frank_o confess_v sadâ—l_n iâ—st_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 3_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadâ—l_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o you_o campian_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v give_v you_o nor_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o other_o liberality_n caluin_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v redeliver_v it_o caluin_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v to_o your_o overworn_a argument_n of_o succession_n and_o she_o w_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o first_o they_o assume_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o age_n whereof_o they_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o new_a broach_v error_n that_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n then_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v error_n have_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o whit._n pag._n 513._o you_o that_o object_n absurdity_n to_o other_o be_v most_o absurd_a yourself_o for_o wâ—â—_n not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o then_o when_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o when_o they_o have_v many_o way_n decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v church_n for_o all_o their_o error_n alter_v nothing_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o father_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n only_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v innovate_v and_o alter_v nothing_o wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o in_o nothing_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o caluin_n never_o confess_v and_o we_o constant_o deny_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o custom_n thus_o dur_fw-la this_o error_n be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n for_o syricius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o we_o haâ—e_v a_o direct_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o among_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n carthag_n 1._o can._n 2._o so_o have_v clemenâ—_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n waâ—_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o wife_n which_o they_o bid_v before_o their_o priestbood_a epiphan_n hâ—â—rel_n 59_o and_o hierome_n against_o viâ—ilantius_n vige_v this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 514._o but_o your_o gratian_n write_v that_o syritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o this_o impious_a law_n the_o which_o many_o priest_n before_o he_o of_o their_o own_o acccrd_n embrace_v single_a life_n yet_o none_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n and_o so_o not_o before_o he_o for_o your_o clemeâ—s_n you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n that_o you_o report_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v incredible_a when_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphuntius_n hinder_v this_o la_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_n ever_o endure_v this_o snare_n hierome_n indeed_o produce_v a_o old_a custom_n but_o no_o apostolic_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a custom_n syricius_n swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o enforce_a continency_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v no_o small_a digression_n but_o a_o plain_a depart_n from_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v beedo_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o sort_n whit._n pag._n 516._o to_o your_o question_n my_o answer_v be_v easy_a your_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n when_o they_o fear_v minister_n from_o marriage_n use_v those_o reason_n which_o either_o condemn_a marriage_n simple_o or_o else_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o when_o they_o thus_o reason_n priest_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o chamber_v and_o uncleanness_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a impure_a and_o wicked_a make_v these_o than_o no_o catholic_n or_o else_o your_o question_n be_v answer_v to_o tie_v s._n paul_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n only_o be_v absurd_a as_o if_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n for_o all_o time_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v tax_v not_o those_o only_o who_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o who_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n do_v apostolic_a doctrine_n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o heb._n 13.4_o now_o at_o length_n you_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o only_o you_o demand_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o which_o question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v if_o you_o make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o now_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o listen_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o without_o question_n as_o that_o the_o present_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a flourish_a roman_n common_a wealth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v samnius_n in_o samnius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o epigram_n speak_v witty_o who_o find_v nought_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o in_o the_o present_a chariot_n present_a dur_fw-la what_o impudency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n that_o assault_v this_o church_n of_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o victory_n as_o over_o the_o donatist_n jovinian_a pelagius_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 521._o i_o contempe_v your_o reproach_n and_o stand_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o flourish_v be_v now_o so_o oppress_v with_o antichrist_n that_o beside_o the_o outward_a face_n image_n countenance_n of_o a_o church_n &_o a_o vain_a pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pestiferous_a leave_a no_o sacrament_n but_o pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o corruption_n no_o discipline_n but_o antichristian_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o your_o pope_n chair_n your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o bishop_n your_o priest_n monk_n temple_n riches_n nothing_o move_v i_o i_o search_v for_o a_o live_a church_n not_o bare_a wall_n for_o a_o man_n not_o a_o picture_n for_o a_o body_n not_o a_o shadow_n as_o for_o your_o criumphe_n you_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o old_a rome_n over_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perses_n antiochus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o triumph_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v final_o as_o for_o pelagius_n he_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n for_o
trouble_a thought_n but_o holy_a man_n diligent_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v quiet_a mind_n free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o after_o confession_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n whit._n pag._n 718._o you_o have_v not_o taste_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v if_o you_o think_v all_o sorrow_n &_o doubt_n be_v remove_v so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v the_o prophet_n often_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n psal_n 42.5.6_o &_o 32.4_o and_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a prepare_v who_o have_v the_o great_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n seek_v a_o salve_n for_o they_o for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o supper_n ordain_v but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a prepare_v have_v many_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o will_v you_o account_v they_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o conscience_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v you_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n only_o they_o do_v right_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o bring_v sorrowful_a afflict_a &_o confound_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v no_o right_a receiver_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n come_v audacious_o but_o they_o who_o be_v oppre_v with_o the_o greatue_n of_o their_o sin_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v ease_v for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a desire_v not_o the_o physician_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a hart_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v great_a feeling_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o they_o that_o heavenly_a food_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a good_a lord_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v dislike_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o 18._o else_o dur_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o deny_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o that_o penitential_o be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o as_o ambrole_v hierome_n &_o chrysostome_n write_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v whit._n pag._n 720._o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o admit_v neither_o repentance_n not_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n do_v luther_n ever_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v public_o do_v public_o testive_a their_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v which_o be_v without_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n of_o sincere_a antiquity_n which_o make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o the_o father_n by_o which_o you_o will_v establish_v your_o key_n we_o have_v against_o they_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o and_o theophil_n in_o matth._n 18._o you_o may_v confess_v you_o sin_n but_o to_o any_o body_n unbeliever_n body_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v then_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o sacrament_n which_o never_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o priest_n as_o judge_n can_v absolve_v the_o guilty_a from_o their_o sin_n whit_n pag._n 722._o when_o as_o faith_n depend_v upon_o no_o man_n will_n and_o faith_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n another_o man_n will_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o to_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.13_o be_v to_o euâ—ry_a man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o bâ—â—t_v â—â—to_fw-mi thou_o &_o not_o as_o another_o wil._n if_o absolution_n be_v then_o in_o the_o minister_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o man_n believe_v but_o as_o their_o minister_n think_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a what_o skill_v it_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o â—est_n or_o earnest_n if_o i_o believe_v serious_o his_o jest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o what_o be_v more_o miâ—erable_a then_o to_o baâ—g_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o sacrament_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o absolution_n which_o never_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v absolve_v man_n as_o judge_n do_v i_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o such_o â—uâ—ges_n be_v they_o as_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o disease_n the_o chief_a prâ—â—st_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o he_o neither_o inflict_v nor_o cure_v so_o the_o minister_n do_v pronounce_v and_o judge_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v you_o but_o in_o jest_n so_o as_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v absolve_v and_o why_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o need_v full_a either_o to_o number_v sin_n by_o our_o finger_n or_o to_o use_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o friar_n such_o a_o one_o as_o yourself_o 1.9_o jam._n 1.16_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o friar_n may_v be_v idle_a hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o say_v itself_o absolue_v whether_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n well_o make_v haste_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n belong_v not_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o lay_v man_n what_o your_o priest_n do_v or_o what_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o not_o let_v they_o read_v let_v they_o pray_v let_v they_o say_v mass_n let_v they_o drink_v let_v they_o play_v and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o it_o behove_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o recite_v certain_a collect_v by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o to_o make_v his_o walk_n in_o they_o certain_a space_n of_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v daily_a diligence_n unto_o read_v 4.13_o 1._o tim._n 4.13_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n your_o priest_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o their_o office_n but_o these_o same_o prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v to_o your_o sacrifice_a priest_n who_o unless_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n on_o this_o fashion_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o stew_n and_o tavern_n yet_o be_v they_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n because_o of_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n infinite_a dur_fw-la be_v it_o superstition_n to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_n have_v their_o night_n psalm_n that_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n be_v at_o set_a time_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n whit._n pag._n 726._o these_o thing_n i_o reprove_v not_o as_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o instruct_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o say_v their_o daily_a appoint_a hour_n special_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o not_o the_o people_n and_o often_o time_n not_o the_o priest_n himself_o do_v understand_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o christian_n have_v their_o night_n hour_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n time_n will_v you_o keep_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o be_v account_v superstitious_a the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o sarre_o from_o superstitious_a chant_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o keep_v canonical_a hour_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o great_a multitude_n superstition_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o never_o come_v into_o luther_n mind_n to_o
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
a_o witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o first_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o be_v we_o then_o to_o number_v up_o the_o damn_a jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n and_o affirm_v those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rehearse_v those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v by_o and_o by_o these_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n compass_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n so_o childish_o symmachum_fw-la childish_o dur_fw-la if_o here_o he_o any_o thing_n ridiculous_a then_o may_v you_o laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n who_o aâ—_n speedy_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o beathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 2d_o whit._n pag._n 856._o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o creature_n &_o religion_n illustrate_v by_o nature_n uncorrupt_a but_o what_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v teach_v camptan_n thus_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frâ—me_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o learn_v by_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n these_o weapon_n of_o campian_n be_v those_o that_o impure_a symmachus_n oppose_v christian_n religion_n withal_o ambros_n epist_n 30._o prudent_a contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a cavil_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o jesuite_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o one_o negative_a discharge_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o perverse_a sect_n and_o whole_a society_n these_o dream_n of_o you_o campian_n be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n one_o word_n of_o denial_n confute_v this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o sophism_n so_o unhansome_o frame_v and_o patch_v together_o it_o shall_v suffice_v light_o to_o pass_v and_o only_o touch_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n first_o therefore_o you_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v 3.5_o err_v dur_fw-la you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n whit._n pag._n 857._o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v the_o way_n it_o make_v neither_o much_o for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n nor_o hold_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n without_o any_o error_n though_o he_o be_v but_o silly_a and_o unskilful_a dur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o contain_v sinner_n and_o man_n pollute_v and_o the_o father_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 858._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o redeem_v only_o who_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v those_o which_o be_v impure_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v and_o who_o joy_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o purge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o here_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o entrance_n into_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o this_o way_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o your_o church_n c_o for_o of_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n report_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n no_o lion_n or_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o all_o your_o way_n be_v compass_v with_o pollute_a man_n rage_a beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n dragon_n devil_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o lead_v miserable_o bewitch_v man_n unto_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o for_o we_o we_o tread_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v trace_v out_o before_o we_o we_o avoid_v your_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o you_o sâ—â—â—d_v in_o which_o way_n whosoever_o tread_v 3.17_o psal_n 1.1_o rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—ce_n they_o have_v not_o know_v first_o understand_v the_o path_n well_o yourselves_o and_o then_o direct_v the_o way_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o say_v you_o asâ—â—â—d_v into_o heaven_n i_o fear_v you_o jesuite_n have_v no_o place_n there_o heaven_n be_v for_o christian_n not_o jesuite_n but_o suppose_v yourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o follow_v let_v we_o behold_v say_v you_o the_o martyr_n 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n slay_v together_o the_o universal_a pastor_n company_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o holy_a saint_n well_o survey_n campian_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n not_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n 14.1_o apoc._n 14.1_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o all_o these_o name_v i_o one_o if_o you_o can_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o you_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o you_o those_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v but_o persecute_v christ_n and_o murder_v his_o true_a servant_n if_o those_o 33._o bishop_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v how_o many_o late_a pope_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o unlike_o they_o you_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o be_v ignatius_n say_v you_o be_v we_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o he_o think_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n people_n office_n dur_fw-la if_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o king_n then_o you_o be_v judge_n the_o queen_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n whit._n pag._n 160._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n save_o christ_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o rule_v overthem_fw-mi who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v compel_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o church_n jewish_a and_o christian_a have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o force_n prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o oversee_v holy_a thing_n viz._n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o be_v king_n above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n government_n majesty_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v if_o bishop_n herein_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o king_n it_o be_v too_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o ignatius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n we_o receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o those_o we_o refuse_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v here_o you_o rehearse_v many_o and_o still_o the_o undersong_n be_v these_o be_v we_o telesphorus_n say_v
you_o ireneus_fw-la victor_n polycarp_n cornelius_n cyprian_n sixtus_n laurentius_n be_v we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v you_o telesphorus_n enjoin_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n fast_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n day_n apostle_n dur_fw-la but_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o witness_n augustine_n hierome_n basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n clemenâ—_n whit._n pag._n 862._o and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o father_n august_n epist._n â—6_n write_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n not_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o certain_a time_n for_o fasting_n and_o so_o not_o lent_n tertul._n adver_v psychicos_fw-la in_o time_n past_o christian_n indifferent_o fast_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o every_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o new_a government_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o lent_n chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 47._o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o further_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o set_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o final_o ireneus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n begin_v not_o in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o be_v long_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o lenâ—en_n fast_o or_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v a_o more_o precise_a observation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o ordain_v and_o telesphâ—rus_n from_o reviue_v so_o great_a superstition_n clemens_n his_o constitution_n where_o this_o be_v report_v be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o afterward_o it_o be_v discontinue_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o telesphorus_n to_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o more_o precise_o especial_o see_v such_o strife_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o 7._o week_n fast_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o coin_a since_o by_o the_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o jren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v you_o declare_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v well_o then_o for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la elsewhere_o say_v they_o retain_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o gracious_a succession_n of_o truth_n for_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o truth_n your_o chair_n and_o sea_n have_v bishoply_n succession_n it_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n victor_n say_v you_o by_o his_o edict_n subdue_v asia_n he_o endeavour_v it_o indeed_o campian_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v a_o man_n very_o passionate_a he_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o refuse_v to_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o insolent_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n power_n authority_n dur_fw-la neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o deny_v to_o pope_n victor_n this_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n whit._n pag._n 863._o but_o eusebius_n writ_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o assume_v that_o power_n ireneus_fw-la tame_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n victor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o that_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o counsel_n decree_v prevail_v nothing_o to_o endiâ—â—â—_n controversy_n whit._n pag._n 864._o the_o reason_n be_v good_a &_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v neither_o by_o example_n reason_n nor_o threaten_n that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o account_v pope_n victor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o after_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o church_n observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o most_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o council_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v council_n cell_n of_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o victor_n subduer_v all_o asia_n polycarpe_n in_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n go_v to_o rome_n smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n wonderful_a reason_n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o anycetus_fw-la about_o easter_n and_o smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n ergo_fw-la polycarpe_n be_v you_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a university_n make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n prove_v sophistry_n dur_fw-la envy_n make_v you_o forge_v a_o untruth_n and_o whil_n for_o eunie_a you_o pine_v away_o aâ—_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n whit._n pag._n 865._o i_o have_v speak_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o eusebius_n have_v write_v who_o they_o live_v after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bane_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v thought_n sit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o ever_o honourable_o remember_v but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o bone_n indeed_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n record_v but_o why_o be_v cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a you_o forsooth_o because_o cornelius_n abolish_v the_o i_o african_a error_n and_o cyprian_a have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n oh_o wonderful_a jesuitical_a logic_n authority_n logic_n dur_fw-la his_o supreme_a authoritia_fw-la appear_v in_o this_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 866._o saint_n paul_n confute_v many_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n coâ—inth_n rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o supreme_a bishop_n so_o do_v augustine_n but_o what_o error_n do_v he_o suppress_v be_v it_o touch_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n that_o he_o never_o can_v do_v but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n constant_o hold_v it_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o sixtus_n be_v we_o and_o why_o so_o seven_o of_o the_o clergy_n minister_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n seven_o deacon_n help_v sixtus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la sixtus_n be_v you_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n let_v he_o be_v you_o hardly_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v supper_n be_v dur_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caluinist_n but_o on_o our_o side_n whit._n pag._n 868._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o help_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o as_o you_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n thus_o to_o trifle_v thus_o to_o abuse_v our_o patience_n what_o follow_v laurence_n be_v you_o how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o calouder_n we_o remember_v he_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o prudentine_n pray_v unto_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o give_v leave_n campian_n to_o a_o poet_n to_o use_v poetical_a aversion_n from_o whence_o yet_o no_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o prudentius_n be_v something_o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o now_o you_o reckon_v up_o virgin_n câ—cilia_n agatha_n and_o other_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o
many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o jew_n be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n they_o must_v love_v you_o again_o deserve_o for_o you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o free_o to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n without_o blame_n so_o they_o pay_v tribute_n they_o have_v impunity_n for_o all_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o lutheran_n say_v you_o never_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o receive_v any_o damage_n from_o the_o jesuite_n heathen_n heathen_n you_o proceed_v to_o heathen_n among_o who_o you_o affirm_v those_o be_v most_o violent_a which_o devise_v the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o tyrant_n that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v violent_a and_o outrageous_a above_o measure_n what_o of_o this_o these_o say_v you_o that_o be_v thus_o draw_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v these_o be_v the_o father_n and_o child_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o less_o campian_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v sound_o prove_v not_o bare_o affirm_v no_o likeness_n or_o affinity_n of_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v your_o father_n or_o you_o their_o child_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o joh._n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o if_o these_o have_v be_v your_o father_n as_o you_o say_v &_o you_o their_o child_n you_o shall_v have_v resemble_v they_o as_o your_o father_n but_o beware_v campian_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v agree_v more_o fit_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o diuâ—ll_n 8.88_o joh._n 8.88_o these_o holy_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v will_v disclaim_v you_o from_o be_v their_o offspring_n so_o little_a you_o resemble_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v ashamed_a at_o length_n to_o call_v yourselves_o their_o posterity_n from_o who_o you_o have_v so_o foul_o degenerate_v or_o if_o the_o name_n please_v you_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a unto_o you_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n make_v you_o mention_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v laurence_n on_o a_o gridyroul_n and_o why_o repeat_v you_o all_o these_o verse_n out_o of_o prudentius_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o torch_n what_o of_o all_o this_o torch_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o night_n season_n at_o which_o time_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o meet_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v on_o the_o day_n but_o to_o you_o to_o dur_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o diverse_a do_v testify_v and_o they_o be_v kindle_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n whit._n pag._n 879._o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v do_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o inquire_v by_o what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n as_o for_o your_o invent_a mystery_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o â—ignes_n figure_n and_o foolish_a mystery_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v you_o who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o light_a candle_n as_o you_o do_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v mere_a madness_n the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o gold_n silver_n plate_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v increase_v be_v dur_fw-la yea_o your_o answer_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o tyrant_n object_v to_o laurence_n whit._n pag._n 880._o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o tyrant_n can_v abound_v with_o such_o riches_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o poverty_n appear_v for_o gratian_n de_fw-fr coâ—spâ—â—ra_n dist._n 1._o c._n uâ—sâ—_n bring_v in_o boniface_n affirm_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o xepherinus_n the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o dish_n make_v of_o glass_n pope_n vrbâ—â—e_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o success_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o church_n increase_v forge_v he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o conceal_a treasure_n and_o be_v exceed_a earnest_n after_o it_o he_o send_v for_o laurence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o that_o money_n but_o where_o campian_n be_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n what_o cup_n vessel_n or_o treasure_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o abound_v in_o wealth_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o such_o plenty_n of_o golden_a bason_n silver_n chalice_n costly_a hang_n or_o any_o other_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n they_o have_v then_o wooden_a dish_n but_o golden_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o now_o as_o boniface_n say_v true_o we_o 〈◊〉_d golden_a vessel_n vasa_fw-la bonifac._n de_fw-fr conscience_n do_v 1._o vasa_fw-la wooden_a priest_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o play_v the_o lutherans_n as_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n campian_n these_o nimrods_n &_o church-robber_n come_v not_o out_o of_o luther_n school_n those_o that_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o you_o not_o us._n against_o this_o tyrant_n you_o oppose_v constantine_n and_o make_v a_o needless_a digression_n in_o his_o commendation_n rather_o to_o fill_v up_o room_n then_o frame_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o what_o end_n rehearse_v you_o these_o thing_n constantine_n quiet_v the_o church_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v helen_n to_o his_o mother_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o anthony_n choose_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o synod_n ergo_fw-la what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o loose_a ware_n can_v you_o evince_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o strain_v they_o very_o violent_o constantinâ—â—_n indeed_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o troublesome_a time_n and_o adorn_v and_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o the_o preferment_n and_o possession_n he_o can_v and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o she_o increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o decrease_v in_o piety_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o constantine_n send_v for_o silvester_n from_o soracte_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o with_o our_o baptism_n you_o may_v better_o have_v say_v that_o silvester_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n to_o baptize_v constantine_n for_o silvester_n die_v many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o we_o of_o dur_fw-la you_o know_v the_o first_o of_o your_o author_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o the_o rest_n follow_v whit._n pag._n 881._o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v he_o will_v lie_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o three_o will_v haâ—â—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mean_n &_o have_v prefer_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o the_o lie_n of_o eusebius_n as_o for_o your_o witness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o of_o we_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodorus_n zâ—zomen_n 34._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31_o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o who_o have_v record_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n to_o have_v be_v not_o while_n he_o be_v young_a but_o in_o his_o age_n not_o by_o silvester_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arian_n bishop_n now_o silvester_n be_v extreme_a old_a when_o constantine_n be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o ensign_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v or_o adore_v this_o cross_n you_o shall_v never_o approve_v as_o concern_v his_o other_o his_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o foolish_o whit._n pag._n 881._o and_o yet_o what_o
2._o cap._n 35._o who_o they_o usual_o call_v atheist_n but_o a_o other_o aetius_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_v concern_v vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a a_o answer_n be_v former_o give_v church_n give_v dur_fw-la you_o speak_v witty_o but_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v the_o one_o whit._n pag._n 884._o if_o they_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o mean_v to_o defend_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o great_o accuse_v thâ—m_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n convince_v they_o of_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n hieromes_n passion_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n now_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n macedonian_n pelagians_n nestorian_n eutychian_o the_o mâ—â—otholites_n and_o iconomach_n these_o first_o we_o hate_v as_o hell_n itself_o those_o last_o have_v commit_v nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n be_v heretical_a but_o not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o what_o you_o judge_v touch_v luther_n and_o calve_a be_v nothing_o material_a while_o they_o live_v they_o nothing_o regard_v you_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o despise_v you_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v at_o length_n from_o this_o heretical_a company_n aâ—â—_n these_o you_o say_v forsake_v the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o nay_o campian_n these_o be_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o their_o progeny_n and_o successor_n for_o your_o monster_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v hatch_v by_o the_o impure_a commixtion_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o you_o now_o appear_v out_o of_o hell_n land_n land_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n or_o thought_n all_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o say_v all_o subject_n themselves_o and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o brainsick_a merchant_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o ship_n cry_v out_o all_o he_o see_v be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o such_o senseless_a dream_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n exceed_o weaken_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o say_v you_o the_o roman_a succession_n witness_v in_o which_o church_n as_o austen_n speak_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n many_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o special_a account_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o council_n constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 5._o christ_n 5._o dur_fw-la why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n whit._n pag._n 885._o because_o authority_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a example_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o first_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o tribe_n aristotle_n be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n homer_n of_o poet_n hypocrates_n of_o physician_n apelles_n of_o painter_n do_v they_o therefore_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o respect_n be_v excellent_a among_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o never_o have_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v therefore_o thaâ—â—his_v church_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a chief_a great_a and_o the_o principal_a prefer_v before_o other_o church_n trow_v you_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o dist_n 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la austen_n himself_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o like_a title_n although_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o diverse_a respect_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o use_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v priest_n acknowledge_v dur_fw-la this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v that_o aâ—_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 885._o nay_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o sea_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n he_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o name_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_a chief_a priest_n that_o infinite_a pâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ll_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v neither_o use_v other_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n yield_v any_o testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o stick_v in_o a_o quagmire_n and_o â—â—e_v fain_o by_o entreaty_n to_o beg_v that_o which_o by_o strong_a reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o can_v but_o you_o urge_v further_o and_o recompt_n the_o pastor_n of_o several_a country_n to_o whaâ—_n end_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o remainderâ—_n say_v you_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n farr_n and_o wide_a all_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o same_o religion_n which_o catholâ—kes_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o for_o the_o greeian_o be_v opposite_a unto_o you_o which_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v and_o further_o the_o spyer_v which_o you_o send_v in_o your_o new_a find_v land_n have_v find_v in_o the_o further_a coast_n thereof_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v osâ—rius_n osâ—rius_n neither_o may_v you_o prefer_v we_o before_o they_o at_o least_o afore_o all_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n aristot._n aristot._n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o glorious_a title_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o deny_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v you_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n prince_n prince_n king_n câ—sars_n emperor_n and_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v at_o length_n you_o mention_v our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o will_v needs_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o campian_n need_v no_o such_o master_n 48._o â—say_n 48._o or_o instructior_n she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o according_o do_v she_o with_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n intend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n you_o say_v of_o caluine_n and_o these_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v speak_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o but_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o pronounce_v certain_o hereof_o nay_o your_o pope_n himself_o can_v with_o all_o his_o might_n pull_v caluiâ—â—_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n we_o wish_v you_o not_o the_o gallows_n but_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o for_o the_o time_n you_o can_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o you_o be_v admit_v it_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o love_v gregory_n the_o 13._o
be_v my_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o eusebius_n and_o sozomen_n for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o synod_n write_v that_o constantine_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a chair_n and_o sozomen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o and_o above_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o council_n it_o skill_v not_o great_o for_o what_o if_o he_o choose_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n 19_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o you_o think_v he_o do_v it_o rather_o force_v by_o necessary_a duty_n then_o move_v by_o voluntary_a humility_n mark_v then_o what_o eusebius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o when_o a_o little_a seat_n make_v of_o gold_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o here_o you_o see_v that_o constantine_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n a_o seat_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o zâ—zomen_n relate_v but_o these_o your_o proof_n be_v pass_v strange_a they_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o pope_n excellent_o well_o now_o you_o pass_v forward_o unto_o the_o turk_n turk_n turk_n wherein_o you_o do_v too_o manifest_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o the_o turkish_a government_n never_o less_o prevail_v then_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n before_o he_o do_v overrun_v and_o like_o a_o troublous_a sea_n break_v into_o all_o country_n with_o a_o furious_a and_o unresisted_a violence_n but_o since_o luther_n like_o a_o good_a husbandman_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o rage_a sea_n have_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o contain_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n vicuna_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o assault_v by_o solyman_n but_o he_o return_v with_o loss_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o christian_n become_v weak_a or_o the_o turk_n strong_a by_o their_o default_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o write_v from_o solyman_n to_o luther_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v behold_v to_o none_o more_o than_o your_o pope_n as_o they_o well_o know_v and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o rent_n and_o divide_v the_o roman_a and_o christian_a empire_n and_o of_o one_o kingdom_n make_v two_o as_o long_o as_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unite_v we_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o after_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o divide_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n be_v now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o turk_n shall_v thank_v luther_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v say_v you_o only_o profess_v enemy_n to_o us._n certain_o they_o have_v infest_a they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o persecute_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n must_v go_v before_o you_o whereas_o you_o add_v something_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n know_v you_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o turk_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v and_o evil_o entreat_v your_o image_n and_o idol_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v they_o now_o you_o come_v to_o heretic_n the_o lees_n bellows_n heretic_n heretic_n and_o fuel_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o long_o as_o there_o want_v no_o papist_n this_o fire_n will_v want_v no_o fuel_n the_o first_o you_o meet_v with_o be_v simon_n magus_n indeed_o your_o church_n be_v something_o more_o indebt_v to_o this_o simon_n then_o the_o other_o but_o what_o of_o he_o he_o deny_v freewill_n unto_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o faith_n alone_o where_o find_v you_o that_o tell_v we_o campian_n for_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o ireneus_fw-la or_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o destiny_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o utter_o abolish_v man_n freewill_n it_o freewill_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v a_o caluinist_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o caluin_n have_v so_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o necessity_n great_a than_o stoic_n fate_n whit._n pag._n 882._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n you_o a_o jesuite_n caluin_n as_o you_o well_o know_v never_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unless_o you_o reason_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a in_o good_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o which_o very_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o consequent_a in_o it_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o boast_v of_o sole_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v but_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o faith_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o impiety_n &_o dishonesty_n where_o do_v we_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n novatianus_n will_v himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n hope_v by_o force_n to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n novatus_fw-la unction_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o which_o priest_n do_v pardon_v sin_n whit._n pag._n 882._o whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o catholic_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o repentance_n our_o case_n in_o far_o different_a which_o exclude_v no_o true_a penitent_a from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n manos_fw-es whole_o reject_a baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a do_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o want_v we_o dur_fw-la you_o take_v from_o baptism_n all_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o confirre_v grace_n as_o the_o manicâ—es_n do_v and_o you_o caluinist_n deny_v that_o the_o deed_n do_v do_v confirre_v grace_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v whit._n pag._n 883._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o the_o manichy_n usual_o deny_v therefore_o we_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o such_o invention_n that_o grace_n be_v confer_v and_o giveâ—_n by_o the_o deed_n do_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v deny_v indeed_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o be_v we_o like_v he_o austen_n and_o epiphanius_n account_n aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o these_o and_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tit._n hierou_fw-fr ad_fw-la euag._n &_o in_o 1._o tit._n and_o make_v equal_a a_o priest_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a what_o shall_v be_v catholic_n hierome_n be_v altogether_o of_o aerius_n his_o mind_n about_o equality_n of_o priest_n for_o he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n this_o be_v not_o that_o aerius_n 35._o socrat._n lib._n